| Dan 1–Dan:12 | Canon 60 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 343–381 |
| Dan 1–Dan:12 | Canon 47 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 397 |
| Dan 1:1 | To Autolycus 3.29 · Theophilus of Antioch | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–185 |
| Dan 1:1 | Commentary on Daniel 1.1 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 1:1 | Commentary on Daniel 1.4-10 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 1:1–2 | On the Lord's Prayer 25 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Dan 1:1–6 | 6.1 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Dan 1:1–6 | Homily 5, part 6.2 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Dan 1:1 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.55.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 1:1–6 | Against Jovinianus 1.25 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Dan 1:1 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:1 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 2 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:1 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 3 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:1–6 | City of God 1.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 1:1 | Part 1, section 3 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Dan 1:2 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 3 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:2 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 4 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:3 | Letter to Origen 1 · Julius Africanus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 220–245 |
| Dan 1:3 | Homilies on Ezekiel 4.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Dan 1:3 | Letter 100.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 1:3–16 | 14.5 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Dan 1:3–4 | Against Jovinianus 1.25 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Dan 1:3–5 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:3 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 6 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:4 | Homilies on the Psalms 27.8 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Dan 1:4 | Homily 17.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 1:4 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 7 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:4 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 8 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:5 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 22 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:6 | Miscellanies 2.20.103 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 1:6 | Fragment 41 · Julius Africanus | allusion, medium confidence | after 221 |
| Dan 1:6 | Homilies on Ezekiel 4.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Dan 1:6 | Commentary on Romans 10.21 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 1:6 | Question 14, section 5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Dan 1:6–7 | Letter 65.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 1:6–7 | On Paradise 21 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Dan 1:6 | On Jacob and the Happy Life 1.36 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Dan 1:6 | Homilies on Matthew 43.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 1:6 | Homily 5.5 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 1:6 | Homily 12.3 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 1:6 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 9 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:6 | Apology against Jerome 1.26 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401 |
| Dan 1:6 | Psalm 41:1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 1:6 | Psalm 65:9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 1:6 | Part 1, section 3 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Dan 1:6–7 | Part 2, chapter 33 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 1:7 | First Apology 46 · Justin Martyr | echo, low confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Dan 1:7 | Homilies on Numbers 25.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 1:7 | Acts of Fructuosus, Augurius and Eulogius 4 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | 259 (21 January) |
| Dan 1:7 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.27 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Dan 1:8 | Miscellanies 3.4.33 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 1:8 | Commentary on Daniel 1.4-10 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 1:8–17 | On the Soul 48 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Dan 1:8 | Oration 15.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 1:8 | Letter 22.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 1:8 | Letter 100.7 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 1:8 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.27 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Dan 1:8 | Homilies on Matthew 8.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 1:8 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.35.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 1:8 | Sermon 391.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 1:8 | Letter 1.38 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 1:8 | Letter 3.139 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 1:8–16 | Against Jovinianus 2.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Dan 1:8 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 19.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 1:8 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 31.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 1:8 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:8 | Part 2, chapter 33 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 1:9 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 13 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:9 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 14 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:10 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:12 | Commentary on Daniel 1.4-10 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 1:12 | On Fasting 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Dan 1:12 | Against Celsus 7.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 1:12 | Tractates 2.38.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 1:12–16 | Letter 54.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 1:12 | Letter 100.7 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 1:12 | On Elijah and Fasting 19 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Dan 1:12–15 | Tractates on Matthew 15.2 · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Dan 1:12 | Letter 1.69 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 1:12 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 30.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 1:12 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 30.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 1:12 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:12 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:15 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:15 | Romans 14:4 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Dan 1:16 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:16 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:17 | Commentary on Daniel 1.4-10 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 1:17 | On Fasting 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Dan 1:17–20 | Homilies on Numbers 18.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 1:17–20 | Against Celsus 6.14 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 1:17 | Homilies 22.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 1:17 | Letter 3.139 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 1:17–20 | Letter 4.167 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 1:17 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 21 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:18 | Commentary on Daniel 1, scholion 22 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 1:20 | Against Celsus 3.45 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 2:1 | Commentary on Daniel 1.33 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:1 | On the Soul 47 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Dan 2:1 | Homilies on Matthew 4.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 2:1–45 | Homily 3.5 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 2:1–45 | Letter 3.28 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 2:1–49 | Against Jovinianus 1.25 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Dan 2:1–45 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Dan 2:1 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:1 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 2 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:1–45 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Dan 2:1 | Commentary on Jeremiah 4.59 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Dan 2:1–45 | Part 2, chapter 33 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 2:2 | On the Making of Man 13 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | 379 |
| Dan 2:2 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 4 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:3 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 2 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:4 | Homily 5.3 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 2:5 | Catechetical Lecture 16.30 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 2:8 | Commentary on Daniel 2.3-4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:8 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:10 | Commentary on Daniel 2.3-4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:11 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 6 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:12 | Commentary on Daniel 2.3-4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:12–13 | Against Jovinianus 2.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Dan 2:14 | Commentary on Daniel 2.3-4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:14 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 7 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:15 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 8 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:15 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 9 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:16 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:17 | Commentary on Daniel 2.3-4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:17–19 | Tractates on Matthew 13.1 · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Dan 2:17–18 | Homily 5.5 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 2:17–18 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 14 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:18 | Commentary on Daniel 2.10 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:18 | On Fasting 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Dan 2:18 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.24 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Dan 2:18 | Homilies on Matthew 4.11 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 2:18 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 11 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:18 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 12 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 2:19 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:19 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:20 | Commentary on Daniel 2.3-4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:20 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:20 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 18 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:20 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 19 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:21 | Prophetic Extracts 18.1 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Dan 2:21 | Apology 26 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 197 |
| Dan 2:21 | To the Nations 2.17 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 197 |
| Dan 2:21 | Commentary on Daniel 3.18 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:21 | Against Celsus 8.68 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 2:21 | Commentary on Romans 1.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 2:21 | Church History 10.4.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Dan 2:21 | Homilies on the Psalms 32.9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Dan 2:21 | Letter 3.316 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 2:21 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 20 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:21 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 21 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:21 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 22 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:21 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 6.1.5 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Dan 2:22 | Commentary on Daniel 3.18 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:22 | Book 4, chapter 25 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Dan 2:22 | Letters 97, 98 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Dan 2:22 | Letter 223 · Basil of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Dan 2:22 | On the Trinity 1 · Faustinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–384 |
| Dan 2:22 | Tractate 15.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Dan 2:22 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 23 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:22 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:22 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 2:22 | Commentary on Luke 6:6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Dan 2:22 | Letter 41 (Cyril to Acacius of Melitene (second)) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Dan 2:23 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 25 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:24 | 2.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:24 | Homilies on Matthew 5.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 2:24 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 27 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:25 | 2.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:25 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 28 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:26 | Catechetical Lecture 16.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 2:26 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 29 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:27 | Miscellanies 1.4.25 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 2:27 | Commentary on Daniel 2.2 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:27 | 2.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:27 | On the Making of Man 13 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | 379 |
| Dan 2:27 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 30 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:28 | Miscellanies 1.4.25 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 2:28 | On the Anger of God 1.3 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 313–314 |
| Dan 2:28 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 2:28 | Homilies on Matthew 24.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 2:28–45 | Homily 65.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 2:28–29 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 31 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:28 | Preface (Prothéōria) · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 2:29 | 2.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:29 | Letter 3.316 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 2:29 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 32 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:30 | 2.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:30 | Homily 2.1 on Philemon · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 2:30 | Homily 5.2 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 2:30 | Homily 26.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 2:30 | Homily 26.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 2:30 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 33 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:30 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 34 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:31 | On Christ and Antichrist 19 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:31 | 2.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:31 | Fragments on Genesis, column 59 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 2:31–35 | To Quirinus 2.17 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Dan 2:31 | Homilies 17.17 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Dan 2:31 | Preparation for the Gospel 6.11.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 2:31–45 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:32 | On Christ and Antichrist 19 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:32 | On Christ and Antichrist 28 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:32 | Commentary on Daniel 2.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:32 | Commentary on Daniel 4.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:33 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:33 | On Christ and Antichrist 19 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:33 | On Christ and Antichrist 28 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:33 | Commentary on Daniel 4.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:34 | Dialogue with Trypho 70.1 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 2:34 | Dialogue with Trypho 76.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 2:34 | Dialogue with Trypho 114.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 2:34 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 24 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Dan 2:34 | Against Heresies 3.21.7 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:34 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:34 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:34 | Against Heresies 5.26.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Against the Jews 3 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Against the Jews 14 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Dan 2:34 | On Christ and Antichrist 19 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:34 | On Christ and Antichrist 26 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:34 | On Christ and Antichrist 28 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:34 | Commentary on Daniel 2.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:34 | Commentary on Daniel 2.13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:34 | Against Marcion 3.7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Against Marcion 4.35 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Dan 2:34 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.7.36 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Dan 2:34 | Homilies on Exodus 6.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 2:34 | Homilies on Joshua 26.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 2:34 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.169 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Dan 2:34 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.206 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Dan 2:34 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Dan 2:34 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 2:34–35 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.79 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Dan 2:34 | Oration II Against the Arians 74 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Dan 2:34 | Catechetical Lecture 10.3 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 2:34 | Catechetical Lecture 12.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 2:34 | Catechetical Lecture 15.28 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 2:34 | Catechetical Lecture 19.8 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Commentary on Matthew 26 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Tractates on the Psalms 124.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 2:34 | Commentary on Romans 9:33 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Dan 2:34 | Letter 22.19 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 2:34 | Letter 53.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 2:34 | Letter 61.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 2:34 | Letter 78.22 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 2:34 | Book of Rules 1 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 2:34 | Ancoratus 40.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.20.11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 2:34 | 7.1 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Dan 2:34 | Letter 105.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Sermon 45.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Sermon 338.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Sermon 363.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 2:34 | Letters 32.23 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Dan 2:34 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 15.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 40 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Dan 2:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 2:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 1.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Dan 2:34 | Book 1, chapter 1 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Dan 2:34 | Homily 5 (Second homily on the Mother of God) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Dan 2:34 | Oration 6.5 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Dan 2:34 | Psalm 117:22 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Dan 2:34–35 | Numbers Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Dan 2:34 | 1 Kingdoms Question 41 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Dan 2:35 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:35 | On Christ and Antichrist 19 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:35 | On Christ and Antichrist 26 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:35 | Commentary on Daniel 2.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:35 | Commentary on Daniel 4.10 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:35 | Homilies on Exodus 6.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 2:35 | Homilies on Joshua 26.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 2:35 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.169 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Dan 2:35 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.206 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Dan 2:35 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 2:35 | Prophetic Extracts 4.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 2:35 | Catechetical Lecture 19.8 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 2:35 | Tractates on the Psalms 120.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 2:35 | Commentary on Romans 9:33 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Dan 2:35 | Letter 78.22 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 2:35 | Book of Rules 1 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 2:35 | Ancoratus 40.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Dan 2:35 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.17 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Dan 2:35 | Letter 105.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 2:35 | Sermon 45.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 2:35 | Sermon 352.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 2:35 | Letters 32.23 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Dan 2:35 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 13.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 2:35 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 15.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 2:35 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.91 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 2:35 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.158 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 2:35 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 2:35 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 2:35 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 1.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Dan 2:35 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 3.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Dan 2:35 | Life of Porphyry 62 · Marcus the Deacon | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Dan 2:35 | Psalm 117:22 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 2:36 | 2.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:36 | 1 Chronicles, exposition (before question 1) · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Dan 2:37 | 1 Clement 61.2 · Clement of Rome | echo, low confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Dan 2:37 | Commentary on Daniel 3.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:37 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 35 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:38 | Commentary on Daniel 2.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:38 | Commentary on Daniel 2.12 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:38 | Commentary on Daniel 2.15 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:38 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 2:38 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 36 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:38 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:39 | Commentary on Daniel 2.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:39 | Commentary on Daniel 2.12 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:39 | Fragments on Genesis, column 59 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 2:39 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 2:39 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 2:39 | Homily 4.1 on 2 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 2:39 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 37 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:39 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 40 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:39 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 2.1.5 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Dan 2:40 | Sibylline Oracles 8.1ff. · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Dan 2:40 | Commentary on Daniel 2.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:40 | Commentary on Daniel 2.12 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:40 | Fragments on Genesis, column 59 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 2:40 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 2:40 | Divine Institutes 7.15.13 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 2:40 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 41 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:40 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:40 | Commentary on Luke 23:35 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Dan 2:40 | Psalm 2:9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 2:41 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:41 | On Christ and Antichrist 25 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:41 | Commentary on Daniel 2.12 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:41 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 42 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:41–43 | 12.4 · Philostorgius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-433 |
| Dan 2:42 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:42 | On Christ and Antichrist 27 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:43 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:43 | On Christ and Antichrist 43 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 2:43 | Commentary on Daniel 4.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:43 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 2:43 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 43 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:44 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:44 | Against Heresies 5.26.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:44 | Commentary on Daniel 2.13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:44 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 2:44 | Prophetic Extracts 3.42 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 2:44 | Catechetical Lecture 12.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 2:44 | Catechetical Lecture 15.28 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 2:44 | Tractates on the Psalms 144.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 2:44 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 15:24–26 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Dan 2:44 | Commentary on Ephesians 3:10 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Dan 2:44 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 44 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:44 | Commentary on Daniel 2, scholion 45 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:44 | Part 5, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 2:45 | Dialogue with Trypho 70.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 2:45 | Against Heresies 3.21.7 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:45 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 2:45 | Commentary on Daniel 2.13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:45 | Prophetic Extracts 3.42 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 2:45 | Prophetic Extracts 3.44 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 2:45 | Preparation for the Gospel 6.11.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 2:45 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.79 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Dan 2:45 | Letter 61.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 2:45 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.20.11 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 2:45 | Homily 5 (Second homily on the Mother of God) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Dan 2:45 | Sermon 27 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Dan 2:45 | Oration 6.5 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Dan 2:46 | Commentary on Daniel 2.8-9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:46 | Homily 1.4 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 2:46 | Homily 5.2 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 2:46 | Homily 26.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 2:46 | Homily 26.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 2:46 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 2:46–47 | 1 Corinthians 14:25 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Dan 2:47 | Commentary on Daniel 2.8-9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:47 | Commentary on Daniel 3.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:47 | Commentary on Colossians 2:1–3 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Dan 2:47 | Book of Rules 7 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 2:47 | Chapter 11 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Dan 2:47 | Homily 26.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 2:48 | On Idolatry 17 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Dan 2:48 | Commentary on Daniel 2.8-9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:48 | Demonstration 14.33 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 2:48 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.10 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Dan 2:48 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.204 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 2:48 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.212 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 2:48 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.2 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Dan 2:48–49 | Church History 1.22 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 449-450 |
| Dan 2:49 | Commentary on Daniel 2.10 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 2:49 | Letter 79.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 3:1 | Against Heresies 5.29.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 3:1 | Commentary on Daniel 2.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:1 | Commentary on Daniel 2.15 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:1 | Commentary on Daniel 2.27 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:1 | Commentary on Daniel 3.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:1 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 33 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Dan 3:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 3:1–7 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 17.3 · Constantine the Great | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Dan 3:1 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 3:1 | Tractate 18, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 3:1–6 | Question 35, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Dan 3:1–23 | Letter 173.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:1–23 | Letter 185.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:1 | Homilies on Matthew 4.10 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:1–30 | The Teacher 11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 389 |
| Dan 3:1–6 | Homily 26.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 3:1 | Letter 29 (Alypius to Cyril) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Dan 3:1–30 | City of God 1.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 3:1–30 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Dan 3:1–30 | Part 2, chapter 33 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 3:2 | Commentary on Daniel 2.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:2 | Commentary on Daniel 2.15 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:3–5 | Commentary on Daniel 3, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 3:4 | Commentary on Daniel 2.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:5 | Homilies on the Psalms 11.2 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Dan 3:5 | Oration 11.5 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 3:5 | 19.1 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Dan 3:5 | Letter 105.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:5 | Homilies on Matthew 4.11 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:5 | Letter 5.36 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 3:5 | Poem, lines 121–150 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Dan 3:5 | Against Cresconius 3.56 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Dan 3:6 | Commentary on Daniel 2.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:6 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 33 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Dan 3:6 | Letter 82.5 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 3:6 | Letter 93.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:6 | Homilies on Matthew 37.7 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:6 | Sermon 301.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 3:7 | Commentary on Daniel 2.15 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:7 | Commentary on Daniel 3, scholion 3 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 3:8 | Commentary on Daniel 2.16 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:8–30 | Demonstration 9.3 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 3:8 | Psalm 119:2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 3:9 | Commentary on Daniel 3, scholion 4 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 3:12–18 | On Idolatry 15 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Dan 3:12 | Commentary on Daniel 2.16 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:12 | Commentary on Daniel 3.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:12 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 3:12–27 | Tractates 2.74.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 3:12–27 | Tractates 2.76.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 3:12 | Homily 12.3 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:12–27 | Book 1, lines 188–211 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Dan 3:12–27 | Book 1, section 17 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Dan 3:12 | Psalm 118:89 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 3:13 | Letter 1.81 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 3:14 | Commentary on Daniel 2.16 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:14 | 2.23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:15 | Commentary on Daniel 2.16 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:15 | 2.23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:15 | Commentary on Daniel 2.35 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:15 | Commentary on Daniel 3.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:15 | Commentary on Daniel 3.10 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:15 | Church History 5.1.63 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Dan 3:15 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.17 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Dan 3:15 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 3:15 | Psalm 11:5 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 3:16 | Commentary on Daniel 2.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:16 | Commentary on Daniel 2.21 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:16 | 2.23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:16–18 | To Quirinus 3.10 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Dan 3:16–18 | Letter 6.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Dan 3:16–18 | Letter 58.5 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Dan 3:16–18 | Letter 61.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Dan 3:16–27 | Letter 67.8 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Dan 3:16–18 | To Fortunatus 11 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Dan 3:16–27 | Tractates 2.70.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 3:16–18 | Homily 11.2 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:16–18 | Church History 2.13 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 449-450 |
| Dan 3:17 | Commentary on Daniel 2.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:17 | Commentary on Daniel 2.19 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:17 | Commentary on Daniel 2.21 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:17 | 2.23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:17 | Commentary on Daniel 2.24 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:17 | 2.37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:17 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 3:17 | Homilies on Matthew 4.10 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:17 | Homilies on Matthew 36.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:17–18 | Sermon 296.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 3:17 | Homily 9.1 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:17 | Homily 6.4 on Titus · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:17 | Poem 26, lines 379–412 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Dan 3:17 | Commentary on Daniel 3, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 3:17–18 | Commentary on Daniel 3, scholion 6 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 3:17 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 3:18 | Commentary on Daniel 2.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:18 | Commentary on Daniel 2.18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:18 | Commentary on Daniel 2.21 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:18 | 2.23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:18 | Commentary on Daniel 2.24 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:18 | Commentary on Daniel 3.21-23 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:18 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 8 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Dan 3:18 | Martyrdom of Pionius and Companions 4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 250 (the text may be later) |
| Dan 3:18 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 3:18 | Ancoratus 23.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Dan 3:18 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.27 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Dan 3:18 | Homilies on Matthew 4.10 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:18 | Homilies on Matthew 33.11 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:18 | Homily 9.1 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:18 | Homily 6.4 on Titus · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:18 | Letter 3.139 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 3:18 | Letter 5.36 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 3:18 | Hymn 4, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Dan 3:18 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 3:19 | Against Heresies 5.5.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 3:19 | Commentary on Daniel 2.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:19 | Commentary on Daniel 2.27 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:19 | On the Computation of Easter 17 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 243 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | To Quirinus 3.42 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Dan 3:19–27 | On the Lord's Prayer 8 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 252 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | In Praise of Martyrdom 12 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 3:19–27 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 251 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 17.4 · Constantine the Great | allusion, high confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Dan 3:19–23 | On the Witch of Endor 22 · Eustathius of Antioch | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 324–337 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Catechetical Lecture 2.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 3:19 | On the Trinity 10.45 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | That One Must Die for the Son of God 2 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 15 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 3:19 | Homilies on the Psalms 28.5 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Dan 3:19–23 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 74 · Titus of Bostra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Tractates 2.69.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Tractates 2.71.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 3:19 | Homilies 1.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 3:19 | Letter 130.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 3:19 | On the Holy Spirit 29.75 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.37.4 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Letter 205.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Sermon 32.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Sermon 343.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Sermon 350.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Sermon 385.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Homily 1.1 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Homily 3.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Homily 5.4 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:19 | Letter 1.18 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 3:19 | The Institutes 5.14 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Dan 3:19 | The Institutes 6.17 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Dan 3:19–23 | Lausiac History 22 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, low confidence | ca. 419-420 |
| Dan 3:19 | Discourse 1.45 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437 |
| Dan 3:19–27 | Letter to Helladius of Tarsus · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 431-433 |
| Dan 3:19 | Life of Syncletica 106 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Dan 3:20 | 1 Clement 45.7 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Dan 3:20 | Against Heresies 5.29.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 3:20 | Miscellanies 1.21.123 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 3:20 | Commentary on Daniel 2.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:20 | Commentary on Romans 4.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 3:20 | Cib. 3 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 3:20–23 | Letter 42 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Dan 3:20 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.22 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Dan 3:20 | Letter 111.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:20 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.202 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 3:20 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.211 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 3:21 | On Prayer 15 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Dan 3:21 | Commentary on Daniel 2.27 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:21 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 58 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Dan 3:21 | On the Trinity 10.45 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Dan 3:21 | On Elijah and Fasting 19 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Dan 3:21 | Homily 6.3 on Titus · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:22 | Book 3, chapter 43 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Dan 3:22 | Demonstration 9.8 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 3:22 | On the Trinity 10.45 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Dan 3:22 | Tractates on the Psalms 144.13 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 3:22–27 | Tractates 2.73.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 3:22–25 | Tractates 2.75.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 3:22 | Tractates 2.77.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 3:22 | Theological Oration 1 (Or. 27), Against the Eunomians 5 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | 380 |
| Dan 3:22 | Homilies on Matthew 4.11 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:22 | Homilies on Matthew 43.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:22 | On Elijah and Fasting 19 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Dan 3:22 | Homily 6.3 on Titus · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:22 | Letter 3.139 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 3:22 | Poem 26, lines 255–282 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Dan 3:22 | Homily 27.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 3:23 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 41.7 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Dan 3:23 | Commentary on Daniel 2.28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:23 | Letter to Africanus 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 |
| Dan 3:23–27 | Letter 6.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Dan 3:23 | On the Lapsed 31 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 251 |
| Dan 3:23–24 | Tractates on the Psalms 125.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 3:23–27 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 3:14 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Dan 3:23–25 | On the Holy Spirit 30.79 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Dan 3:23 | Ancoratus 23.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Dan 3:23 | Ancoratus 117.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Dan 3:23–27 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.6.10 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 3:23–27 | Sermon 56.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Dan 3:23–25 | Sermon 70.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Dan 3:23 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.11.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Dan 3:23–25 | Letter 36.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:23 | Sermon 51.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 3:23 | Homily 1.3 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:23 | Letters 2.9 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–406 |
| Dan 3:23 | Opusculum 3.12 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Dan 3:23 | Commentary on Daniel 3, scholion 7 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 3:24 (3:91 LXX) | Against Heresies 5.5.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 3:24 | Commentary on Daniel 2.32 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:24 | Commentary on Daniel 2.33 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:24 (3:91 LXX) | Letter to Africanus 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 |
| Dan 3:24 (3:91 LXX) | Prophetic Extracts 3.43 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 3:24–27 | Demonstration 4.8 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 3:24 | Tractate 18, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 3:24 | Against Constantius 4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–361 |
| Dan 3:24–25 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 75 · Titus of Bostra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Dan 3:24–28 | Oration 15.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 3:24–27 | Tractates 2.72.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 3:24–27 | On the Lord's Prayer 1123 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Dan 3:24 | Altercatio, chapter 3, speech 2 · Evagrius of Gaul | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Dan 3:24–25 | Homily 5.5 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:24 (3:91 Vulg.) | Tractates on the Gospel of John 11.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 3:24–25 (3:91-Dan Vulg.) | Chapter 15 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Dan 3:25 (3:92 LXX) | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 3:25 (3:92 LXX) | Against Heresies 5.5.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 3:25 | Miscellanies 2.20.104 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 3:25 | Commentary on Daniel 2.30 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:25 | Commentary on Daniel 2.32 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:25 | Commentary on Daniel 2.33 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:25 (3:92 Vulg.) | Against Marcion 4.10 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Dan 3:25 | Against Marcion 4.21 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Dan 3:25 | Against Praxeas 16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Dan 3:25 | On the Shows 10 · Novatian | allusion, medium confidence | mid-3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 3:25 | On the Computation of Easter 17 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 243 |
| Dan 3:25 | Prayer 1 1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | uncertain |
| Dan 3:25 | Prayer 2 2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | uncertain |
| Dan 3:25 (3:92 Vulg.) | Acts of Fructuosus, Augurius and Eulogius 4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 259 (21 January) |
| Dan 3:25 | Passion of Montanus and Lucius 3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 259 |
| Dan 3:25 | Book 4, chapter 14 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Dan 3:25 | Res. 1.54 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 3:25 (3:92 LXX) | Homilies 17.17 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Dan 3:25 (3:92 LXX) | Prophetic Extracts 3.43 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 3:25 | Demonstration 4.1 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 3:25–27 | Demonstration 14.14 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 3:25 (3:92 LXX) | Oration IV Against the Arians 24 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Dan 3:25 | On the Trinity 10.45 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Dan 3:25–27 | On Saint Athanasius 1.41 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 3:25 | Letters to Serapion 2.6 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Dan 3:25 | Letters 268, 269 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Dan 3:25 | Tractate 4, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 3:25 | Tractate 18, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 3:25 (3:92 Vulg.) | Treatise on the Mysteries 2.13.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Dan 3:25 | Tractates on the Psalms 126.9 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 3:25 | Tractates on the Psalms 144.13 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 3:25 | Oration 5.38 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 3:25 | Oration 24.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 3:25 | Oration 43.58 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 3:25 | Tractates 1.1.5 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 3:25 | Tractates 1.2.3 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 3:25 | Homilies 4.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 3:25 | Homilies 21.9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 3:25 | Question 35, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Dan 3:25 | Letter 79.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 3:25 | Letter 130.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 3:25 (3:92 LXX) | Ancoratus 25.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Dan 3:25 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 3:25 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.35.7 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 3:25 | On the Christian Faith 1.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Dan 3:25 | On the Christian Faith 1.13 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Dan 3:25 | Eleven Tractates 1.32 · Priscillian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Dan 3:25 | Altercatio, chapter 3, speech 2 · Evagrius of Gaul | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Dan 3:25 | Letter 102.32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:25 | Letter 140.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:25 | Homilies on Matthew 4.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:25 | Homilies on Matthew 4.14 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:25 | Homilies on Matthew 16.11 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:25 | Homily 12.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:25 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 19 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Dan 3:25 | Homily 26.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:25 | Homily 6.4 on Titus · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 3:25 (3:92 LXX) | Letter 5.68 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 3:25 | Poem 26, lines 255–282 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Dan 3:25 | Letters 44.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Dan 3:25 | Homily 27.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 3:25 | Poem, lines 121–150 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Dan 3:25 | Hymn 6, lines 97–128 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Dan 3:25 | On Holy Virginity 57 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Dan 3:25 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 91.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 3:25 | City of God 20.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 3:25 (3:92 Vulg.) | Apologetic Book 12.2 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Dan 3:25 | Oration 5.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Dan 3:25 | Oration 6.5 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Dan 3:25 | Oration 19.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Dan 3:25 | Theodotus, ACO I.1.2, homily 73.9 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | 431 |
| Dan 3:25 | Psalm 65:11–12 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 3:25 | Poem on Genesis 181–192 · Hilary of Arles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 440-449 |
| Dan 3:26 | Commentary on Daniel 2.34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:26 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.46 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Dan 3:26 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.7.12 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 3:26 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.2.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 3:26 | Letter 140.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:26 | On the Work of Monks 35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Dan 3:26 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.2 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Dan 3:27 (3:94 LXX) | Against Heresies 5.5.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 3:27 | Commentary on Daniel 2.28 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:27 | Commentary on Daniel 2.34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:27 | 2.37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:27 (3:94 LXX; 3:94 Vulg.) | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 58 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Dan 3:27 | On Prayer 13.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Dan 3:27 | On Prayer 16.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Dan 3:27 | On the Trinity 8 · Novatian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Dan 3:27 | Res. 1.62 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 3:27 | On the Trinity 10.45 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Dan 3:27 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 3:27 | Oration 15.5 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 3:27 | Letter 1.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 3:27 | Letter 96.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 3:27 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 3:27 | On the Christian Faith 1.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Dan 3:27 | Exposition of Psalm 118 7.28.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Dan 3:27 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.20.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Dan 3:27 | Homilies on Matthew 49.6 · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:27 | On Elijah and Fasting 19 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Dan 3:27 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.26.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 3:27 (3:94 Vulg.) | The Teacher 10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 389 |
| Dan 3:27 | Letter 3.94 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 3:27 | Letter 5.125 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 3:27 | Poem 26, lines 283–315 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Dan 3:27 | Poem, lines 121–150 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Dan 3:27 | Dialogues 1.18 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404–406 |
| Dan 3:27 | 2 Thessalonians 1:8 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Dan 3:27 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 8.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Dan 3:27 (3:94 LXX) | The Conferences 12.11 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 3:27 (3:94 LXX) | The Conferences 15.10 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 3:28 | Miscellanies 1.21.123 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 3:28 | 2.37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:28–29 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 75 · Titus of Bostra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Dan 3:28 | Book of Rules 7 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 3:28 | Letter 173.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:28 | Homilies on Matthew 15.8 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 3:28 (3:95 Vulg.) | Sermon 286.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 3:28–29 | Sermon 343.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 3:28 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.204 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 3:29 | 2.37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:29–30 (3:91-Dan LXX) | Homilies on the Psalms 29.17 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Dan 3:29 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 2.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Dan 3:29 (3:96 LXX) | Letter 93.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:29 (3:96 LXX) | Letter 105.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:29 | Letter 129.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:29 | Letter 185.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:29 | Letter 185.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 3:29 (3:96 Vulg.) | Sermon 301.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 3:29 | Homily 26.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 3:29 | On Catechizing the Uninstructed 21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–405 |
| Dan 3:29 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.211 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 3:29 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.212 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 3:29 (3:96 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3, scholion 11 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 3:29 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Dan 3:29 | Against Cresconius 3.56 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Dan 3:29 (3:96 Vulg.) | Tractates on the Gospel of John 11.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 3:29 | Summary of the Collation with the Donatists 1.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 411–412 |
| Dan 3:29 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Dan 3:29 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.44 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Dan 3:29 (3:96 Vulg.) | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Dan 3:30 | 2.37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 3:34 (3:96 LXX) | Homilies on the Psalms 29.22 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Dan 3:35 (3:97 LXX) | Homilies on the Psalms 29.22 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Dan 3:91–92 | Tractate 59.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Dan 4:1 | 2.37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:1–37 | Homily 26.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 4:1 (3:98 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3, scholion 11 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:2 (3:99 Vulg.) | Letter 105.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 4:3 | 2.37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:3 (3:100 LXX) | 3 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:3 (3:100 Vulg.) | Letter 105.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 4:5 | On the Soul 47 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210 |
| Dan 4:7 (4:4 LXX) | 3 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:8 (4:5 LXX) | 3 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:8 | Letter 120.9 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 4:8–9 | On the Holy Spirit 26.63 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Dan 4:8 | Letter 1.18 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 4:8 | Homily 26.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 4:9 (4:6 LXX) | 3.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:9 | On First Principles 1.3.2 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Dan 4:9 | Apology for Origen 4.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Dan 4:9 | Catechetical Lecture 16.30 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 4:9 (4:6 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:10 (4:7 LXX) | 3.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:10–12 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.9.8 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Dan 4:10–37 | Part 2, chapter 34 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 4:13 | The Instructor 2.9.79 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Dan 4:13 (4:10 LXX) | 3.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:13 (4:10 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:13 (4:10 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:13 | Tractates on the Psalms 120.9 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 4:13 | Letter 75.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 4:13 | Letter 109.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 4:13 | Letter 2.176 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 4:14 (4:11 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:14 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 3 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Dan 4:15 (4:12 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:15 (4:12 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.10 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:15 (4:12 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:15 | Letter 2.176 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 4:16 (4:13 LXX) | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 43–45 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Dan 4:17 | To the Nations 2.17 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 197 |
| Dan 4:17 (4:14 LXX) | 3.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:17 (4:14 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:17 (4:14 Vulg.) | Commentary on Romans 13:6 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Dan 4:17 | Question 110, section 6 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Dan 4:17 | Letter 2.176 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 4:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.19 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Dan 4:17 (4:14 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:17 | City of God 1.36 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 4:17 | City of God 4.2 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 4:18 (4:15 LXX) | 3.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:18 (4:15 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 2 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:19 (4:16 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:19 (4:16 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:19 | Life of Antony 82 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Dan 4:19 | Homily 11.2 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 4:19 (4:16 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 3 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:19 (4:16 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 4 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:20 (4:17 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.8 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:20–22 (4:17-Dan LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:21 (4:18 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.8 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:22 (4:19 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:22 (4:19 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 7 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:22 (4:19 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 8 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:22 (4:19 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 9 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:23 (4:20 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:23 (4:20 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:23 (4:20 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 12 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:23 (4:20 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 13 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:23 (4:20 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 14 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:23 (4:20 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:24 (4:21 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:24 (4:21 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:24 (4:21 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:24 (4:21 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 18 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:25 (4:22 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.10 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:25 (4:22 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 19 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:25 (4:22 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 20 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:25 (4:22 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 21 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:25–26 (4:22-Dan LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 23 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:25–33 | Book 1, lines 188–211 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Dan 4:25–33 | Book 1, section 18 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Dan 4:26 (4:23 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:27 | Didache 4.6 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Dan 4:27 | On Dice-Players 11 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 77 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | On Works and Almsgiving 5 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Dan 4:27 | Recognitions 10.43 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Dan 4:27 | Demonstration 15.6 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 4:27 | Demonstration 20.13 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Oration 14.22 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 4:27 | Homilies 14.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Against Parmenian the Donatist 3.3 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Dan 4:27 | Letter 66.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 4:27 | Letter 108.16 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 4:27 | On Cain and Abel 2.10 · Ambrose | echo, low confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Apostolic Constitutions 3.4.6 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 4:27 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.30 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Homily 7.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Homily 81.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | Sermon 60.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 4:27 | Sermon 388.1 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 4:27 | Sermon 388.2 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | Sermon 389.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Homily 6.1 on Titus · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | Tractates 13 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Dan 4:27 | Opusculum 3.4 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 25 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 26 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | To the Church 1.51 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | To the Church 1.54 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | To the Church 1.58 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | To the Church 1.59 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | To the Church 1.62 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | To the Church 1.63 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | To the Church 2.1 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Dan 4:27 | Psalm 118:45–46 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 4:27 (4:24 Vulg.) | On the Governance of God 6.46 · Salvian of Marseilles | echo, medium confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Dan 4:27 | Part 2, chapter 34 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 4:28–29 (4:25-Dan LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 27 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:29 (4:26 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:29 (4:26 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.8 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:29 (4:26 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:29 | Preparation for the Gospel 9.41.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 4:29 (4:26 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 28 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:30 (4:27 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:30 | Preparation for the Gospel 9.41.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 4:30 (4:27 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 29 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:31 | Preparation for the Gospel 9.41.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 4:31 | Preparation for the Gospel 9.41.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 4:31 (4:28 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 30 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:32 | Preparation for the Gospel 9.41.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 4:33 | On Repentance 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Dan 4:33 | On Patience 13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Dan 4:33 | On Christ and Antichrist 23 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 4:33 (4:30 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:33 (4:30 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:33 (4:30 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:33 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.17 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Dan 4:33 | Demonstration 14.40 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 4:33–34 | Catechetical Lecture 2.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 4:33 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 9 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Dan 4:33 | Letter 107.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 4:33 | Letter 3.332 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 4:33 | Letter 57 · Synesius of Cyrene | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-413 |
| Dan 4:33 | Letters 23.12 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Dan 4:33 | Letters 23.19 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Dan 4:33 (4:30 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 20 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:33 (4:30 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 31 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:33 (4:30 LXX) | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 43–45 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Dan 4:33 (4:30 Vulg.) | To the Church 1.52 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Dan 4:34 | On Christ and Antichrist 23 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 4:34 (4:31 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:34 (4:31 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:34 (4:31 LXX) | 4 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:34 | Catechetical Lecture 8.5 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 4:34 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Dan 4:34 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.16 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Dan 4:34 | Letter 2.294 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 4:34 (4:31 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 32 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:34 (4:31 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 33 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:35 (4:32 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:35 (4:32 LXX) | 4 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:36 | On Repentance 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Dan 4:36 | On Patience 13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Dan 4:36 (4:33 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:36 | Against Marcion 2.17 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Dan 4:36 | Catechetical Lecture 2.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 4:36 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 9 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Dan 4:36 | Letter 3.332 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 4:36 | Letters 23.20 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Dan 4:36 (4:33 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 4, scholion 34 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 4:37 (4:34 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.10 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:37 (4:34 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 4:37 | Letter 2.294 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 5:1 | Commentary on Daniel 3.13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:1 | Commentary on Daniel 3.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:1 | History of the Arians 45 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357 |
| Dan 5:1 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:1 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 3 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:1 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 5:1 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.48 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Dan 5:1–31 | Part 2, chapter 34 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 5:2 | Commentary on Daniel 3.13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:2 | Commentary on Daniel 3.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:2 | Oration 33.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 5:2 | Letter 22.23 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 5:2 | Letter 3.161 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 5:2 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 2, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 5:2 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 5:2–4 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 2.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Dan 5:2 | The Institutes 0.2 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Dan 5:3 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:3 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 6 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:3 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 5:4 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 7 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:5 | Commentary on Daniel 3.13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:5 | Commentary on Daniel 3.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:5 | Homilies on Matthew 24.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 5:5–28 | Homily 3.5 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 5:5 | Letter 2.94 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 5:5 | Letter 3.161 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 5:5 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Dan 5:5 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 8 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:5 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 9 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:5–6 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:5–28 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Dan 5:5 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 2, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 5:5 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 5:6 | Commentary on Daniel 3.13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:6 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 11 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:7 | Commentary on Daniel 3.13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:7 | Commentary on Daniel 3.15-16 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:7 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 12 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:8 | Commentary on Daniel 3.15-16 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:9 | Commentary on Daniel 3.13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:9 | Commentary on Daniel 3.15-16 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:10 | Commentary on Daniel 3.15-16 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:10 | Letter 2.94 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 5:10 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 13 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:10 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 14 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:11 | Commentary on Daniel 3.15-16 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:11 | Letter 100.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 5:11 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:12 | Commentary on Daniel 3.15-16 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:12 | Theological Oration 2 (Or. 28), On the Doctrine of God 11 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Dan 5:12 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 21 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | 380 |
| Dan 5:13 | Commentary on Daniel 3.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:13 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 43 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:16 | Commentary on Daniel 3.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:16 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:17 | Commentary on Daniel 3.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:17 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 3.3 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Dan 5:17 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.11 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Dan 5:17 | Homily 26.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 5:17 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:18 | Commentary on Daniel 3.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:18 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 18 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:19 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 19 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:20 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 20 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:21 | Commentary on Daniel 3.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:22 | Commentary on Daniel 3.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:22–23 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 21 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:23 | Martyrdom of Conon 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 250 |
| Dan 5:23 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.4.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 5:25 | Commentary on Daniel 3.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:25–31 | Demonstration 19.13 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 5:25 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 2, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 5:25 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 5:26 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 22 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:27 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 23 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:28 | Commentary on Daniel 3.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:28 | Vit. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 5:28 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:28 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 28 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:28 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 2, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 5:28 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 5:29 | Miscellanies 6.15.124 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 5:29 | On Idolatry 18 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Dan 5:29 | Commentary on Daniel 3.18 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:29 | Letter 2.94 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 5:29 | Homily 26.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 5:29 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 26 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:30 | Commentary on Daniel 3.18 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:30 | Commentary on Daniel 3.28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:30 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 27 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:30–31 | Commentary on Daniel 13, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 5:30 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 2.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Dan 5:31 (6:1 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.18 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:31 (6:1 LXX) | 4.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 5:31 (6:1 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 28 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:1 (6:2 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.19 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:1–9 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 17.4 · Constantine the Great | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Dan 6:1 | Tractate 32.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Dan 6:1–4 | Letter 3.355 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 6:1 (6:2 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:1–24 | Part 2, chapter 35 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 6:2 | Letter 2.94 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 6:2 (6:3 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 2 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:2 (6:3 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 3 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:3 (6:4 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.19 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:3 | Letter 3.355 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 6:3 (6:4 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:3–4 (6:4-Dan LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 6 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:4 (6:5 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.19 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:4 (6:5 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:4 (6:5 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.24 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:4 | PG 12:1607 (Ps 118 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 6:4–9 | Demonstration 14.40 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:4–5 (6:5-Dan LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 7 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:4 | Psalm 119:2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 6:5 (6:6 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:5 | History of the Arians 45 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357 |
| Dan 6:5 | Poemen 53 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Dan 6:6 (6:7 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:7 | Commentary on Daniel 2.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:7 (6:8 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:7–13 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 20.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 6:7 (6:8 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 8 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:8 (6:9 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 9 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:9 (6:10 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:9 (6:10 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:10 | Didache 8.3 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Dan 6:10–22 | On Idolatry 15 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Dan 6:10 | On Prayer 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Dan 6:10 (6:11 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.21-23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:10 | On Fasting 10 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Dan 6:10 | On Prayer 12.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Dan 6:10–23 | Letter 67.8 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Dan 6:10 | On the Lord's Prayer 34 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 252 |
| Dan 6:10–23 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 17.5 · Constantine the Great | allusion, high confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Dan 6:10 | Demonstration 4.8 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:10 | Letter 22.26 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 6:10 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.37.4 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 6:10–13 | Petition to the Emperors (Libellus precum) 33 · Faustinus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383–384 |
| Dan 6:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 6.19.1 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Dan 6:10 (6:11 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 11 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:10 | The Institutes 3.3 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Dan 6:10 | Sermon 21 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Dan 6:10 | Psalm 27:2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 6:10 | Psalm 118:89 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 6:11 (6:12 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:11 | Encyclical Letter 5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339 |
| Dan 6:12 (6:13 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:12 (6:13 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 13 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:13 (6:14 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:13 (6:14 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:14 (6:15 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:14 (6:15 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 14 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:14 (6:15 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:15 (6:16 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:15 (6:16 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:15 (6:16 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:16 | 1 Clement 45.6 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Dan 6:16 | Miscellanies 2.20.103 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 6:16 (6:17 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.27 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:16 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Dan 6:16–23 | Letter 61.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Dan 6:16–22 | In Praise of Martyrdom 12 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 6:16 | Cib. 3 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, low confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 6:16 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 17.3 · Constantine the Great | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Dan 6:16–24 | Demonstration 4.8 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:16 | On the Trinity 10.46 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Dan 6:16 | Homilies on the Psalms 7.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Dan 6:16 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.20 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 6:16–22 | Oration 15.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 6:16 | Letter 88.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 6:16–24 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 61 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Dan 6:16–22 | Homily 3.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 6:16 | Letter 1.461 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 6:16–23 | Against Jovinianus 2.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Dan 6:16–22 | Against Secundinus the Manichaean 20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399 |
| Dan 6:16 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.202 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 6:16 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.204 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 6:16 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.212 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 6:16 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.241 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 6:16–17 (6:17-Dan LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:16 | Hymn 4, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Dan 6:16 | Dialogue 18 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Dan 6:16 | Discourse 1.45 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437 |
| Dan 6:16–22 | Book 1, lines 212–237 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Dan 6:16–22 | Book 1, section 19 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Dan 6:16 | Psalm 39:1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 6:16–22 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Dan 6:17 (6:18 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.27 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:18 (6:19 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:18 | Homilies on the Psalms 3.10 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Dan 6:18 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.212 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 6:18 (6:19 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 18 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:19 (6:20 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:19–24 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 17.6 · Constantine the Great | allusion, high confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Dan 6:20 | Commentary on Daniel 2.35 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:20 (6:21 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:20 (6:21 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 21 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:21 (6:22 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:21 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.204 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 6:22 | Shepherd of Hermas, Vision 4.2.4 (23.4) · Hermas | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Dan 6:22 | Miscellanies 2.20.104 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 6:22 | On Prayer 29 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Dan 6:22 | Commentary on Daniel 2.35 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:22 (6:23 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:22 | On Prayer 13.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Dan 6:22 | On Prayer 16.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Dan 6:22 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 33 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Dan 6:22 | On the Shows 10 · Novatian | allusion, medium confidence | mid-3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 6:22 | Against Celsus 7.53 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 6:22 | Prayer 1 1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | uncertain |
| Dan 6:22 | Prayer 2 2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | uncertain |
| Dan 6:22 | Book 4, chapter 14 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Dan 6:22 | Demonstration 4.1 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:22 | Demonstration 4.8 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:22 | Demonstration 14.36 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:22 | Life of Constantine 3.49.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Dan 6:22 | Catechetical Lecture 9.9 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 6:22 | Long recension, Tarsians 1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Dan 6:22 | Commentary on Matthew 5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, low confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Dan 6:22 | On the Trinity 10.46 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Dan 6:22 | On Saint Athanasius 1.41 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 6:22 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 15 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 6:22 | Tractate 4, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 6:22 | Tractates on the Psalms 125.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 6:22 | Oration 5.38 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 6:22 | Oration 15.5 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 6:22 | Oration 24.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 6:22 | Oration 41.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 6:22 | Oration 43.58 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 6:22 | Tractates 1.1.5 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 6:22 | Tractates 1.2.3 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 6:22 | Tractates 1.8.3 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 6:22 | Homilies 1.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 6:22 | Homilies 4.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 6:22 | Homilies 8.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 6:22 | Letter 1.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 6:22 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.35.7 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 6:22 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.2.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 6:22 | On Virgins 2.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Dan 6:22 | Sermon 56.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Dan 6:22 | On Jacob and the Happy Life 2.42 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Dan 6:22 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.35 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Dan 6:22 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.4 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Dan 6:22 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.11 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Dan 6:22 | Letter 36.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 6:22 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 6:22 | Letter 140.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 6:22 | Letter 140.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 6:22 | On Elijah and Fasting 20 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Dan 6:22 | Matthaei, chapter 1 · Nemesius of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-400 |
| Dan 6:22 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 19 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Dan 6:22 | Sermon 391.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 6:22 | Homily 26.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 6:22 | Letter 3.94 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 6:22 | Poem 26, lines 255–282 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Dan 6:22 | Poem 26, lines 283–315 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Dan 6:22 | Homily 27.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 6:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.53 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Dan 6:22 | On the Work of Monks 35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Dan 6:22 (6:23 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 22 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:22 (6:23 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 23 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:22 (6:23 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:22 | Hymn 4, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Dan 6:22 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 3.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Dan 6:22 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 91.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 6:22 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 8.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Dan 6:22 | Dialogue 8 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Dan 6:22 | Dialogue 11 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Dan 6:22–24 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.53 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Dan 6:22 | Lausiac History 18 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419-420 |
| Dan 6:22 | Oration 6.5 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Dan 6:22 | Psalm 65:11–12 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 6:22 | Psalm 90:13 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 6:22 | Poem on Genesis 181–192 · Hilary of Arles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 440-449 |
| Dan 6:22 | Part 5, chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 6:22 | Genesis Question 18 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Dan 6:23 | Miscellanies 2.20.103 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 6:23 (6:24 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:23 | Against Celsus 7.57 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 6:23 | Demonstration 14.14 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:23 | Catechetical Lecture 5.3 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 6:23 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.7.12 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 6:23 (6:24 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 25 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:23 (6:24 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 26 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:24 (6:25 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.30 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:24 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 33 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Dan 6:24 | Demonstration 9.3 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:24 | Demonstration 9.8 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:24 | Demonstration 14.10 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:24 | Demonstration 14.13 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:24 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 2.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Dan 6:24 | Letter 88.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 6:24 | Letter 93.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 6:24 | Letter 185.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 6:24 | Letter 185.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 6:24 | Letter 3.139 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 6:24 | Homily 27.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Dan 6:24 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.212 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 6:24 (6:25 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 27 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:24 | Against Cresconius 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Dan 6:24 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412 |
| Dan 6:25 (6:26 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:25 (6:26 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.31 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:25 (6:26 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 28 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:25 (6:26 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 29 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:26 (6:27 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.31 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:26 | Letter 129.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 6:26–27 (6:27-Dan LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 30 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:27 (6:28 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 3.31 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 6:28 | Demonstration 19.13 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 6:28 (6:29 LXX) | Commentary on Daniel 6, scholion 32 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 6:28 | Discourse 1.46 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437 |
| Dan 7:1 | Commentary on Daniel 3.31 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:1 | Homilies on Numbers 17.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 7:1–27 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 30 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 7:1 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:1 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 2 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:1 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 29 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:1–27 | Part 2, chapter 34 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 7:2 | On Christ and Antichrist 20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:2 | 4 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:2 | Eleven Tractates 1.8 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Dan 7:2 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 3 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:3 | On Christ and Antichrist 20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:3 | On Christ and Antichrist 28 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:3 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 7:3 | Commentary on Daniel 3.12 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:3 | 4 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:3–5 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 3.8 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Dan 7:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 7:3 | Eleven Tractates 1.8 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Dan 7:3 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 4 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:4 | On Christ and Antichrist 20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:4 | On Christ and Antichrist 23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:4 | On Christ and Antichrist 32 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:4 | 4 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:4 | Eleven Tractates 1.8 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Dan 7:4 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:4 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 6 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:4 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 9 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:4 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:5 | On Christ and Antichrist 20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:5 | On Christ and Antichrist 24 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:5 | On Christ and Antichrist 32 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:5 | 4.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:5 | Eleven Tractates 1.8 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Dan 7:5 | Letter 1.218 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 7:5 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 11 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:5–6 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.95 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Dan 7:6 | On Christ and Antichrist 20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:6 | On Christ and Antichrist 24 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:6 | On Christ and Antichrist 32 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:6 | 4.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:6 | Commentary on Daniel 4.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:6 | Eleven Tractates 1.8 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Dan 7:6 | Life of Hilarion 1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Dan 7:6 | Homily 2.1 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 7:6 | Letter 1.218 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 7:6 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 12 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:6 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 13 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:6 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 14 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:7 | Epistle of Barnabas 4.5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Dan 7:7 | On Christ and Antichrist 20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:7 | On Christ and Antichrist 25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:7 | On Christ and Antichrist 33 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.8 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:7 | Divine Institutes 5.11.6 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 7:7 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Dan 7:7 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 31 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 7:7 | Tractate 18, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 7:7 | Eleven Tractates 1.8 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Dan 7:7 | Letter 1.218 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 7:7 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:7 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:7 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:7 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Dan 7:7 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.27 · Jerome | allusion, low confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Dan 7:7–8 | Part 4, chapter 8 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 7:8 | Epistle of Barnabas 4.5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Dan 7:8 | Acts of John 8 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Dan 7:8 | Against Heresies 5.25.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:8 | On Christ and Antichrist 20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:8 | On Christ and Antichrist 25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:8 | On Christ and Antichrist 28 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:8 | On Christ and Antichrist 47 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:8 | On Christ and Antichrist 52 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:8 | Heads against Gaius, fragment V (on Rev 11:2-12) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 7:8 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 7:8 | Commentary on Daniel 4.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:8 | Commentary on Daniel 4.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:8 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 7:8 | Divine Institutes 7.16.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 7:8 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Dan 7:8 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 19 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:8 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 20 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:8 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 21 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:8 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:8 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 4, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 7:8 | Letter 25 (Cyril to the same) · Cyril of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Dan 7:8 | Letter 31 (Cyril to Maximian of Constantinople) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Dan 7:9 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.2 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:9 | The Instructor 2.10.108 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Dan 7:9 | The Instructor 3.3.16 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Dan 7:9 | On Christ and Antichrist 21 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Daniel 4.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Daniel 4.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Daniel 4.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:9 | The Passion of Perpetua and Felicity 5 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | 203 |
| Dan 7:9 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.32.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Dan 7:9 | Homily on Isaiah 1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 235–250 |
| Dan 7:9 | Homilies on Numbers 27.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Matthew 16.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Romans 3.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Romans 9.41 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 7:9–10 | Against Novatian 17 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Dan 7:9–10 | Church History 1.2.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Dan 7:9 | Preparation for the Gospel 11.38.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 7:9–10 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.17.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 7:9 | Demonstration 7.17 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 7:9–10 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Dan 7:9 | Catechetical Lecture 15.21 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:9–10 | Letters 46, 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Dan 7:9 | Tractate 1, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 7:9 | Tractate 1, section 5 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 7:9–10 | Tractates on the Psalms 67.18 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 7:9–10 | Oration 16.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 7:9 | Against Eunomius 1.14 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 364 |
| Dan 7:9 | Ancoratus 53.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Dan 7:9 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.18.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 7:9 | Homily 15.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 7:9 | On the Trinity 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 26 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 28 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 30 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 31 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 32 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:9 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 9.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Dan 7:9 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 7:9–10 | Letter 55 (Cyril to Anastasius, Alexander and others (explanation of the Creed)) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Dan 7:9 | The Institutes 8.4 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Dan 7:9–13 | Sermon 131 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Dan 7:9 | Section 4 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Dan 7:9 | Psalm 49:2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 7:9 | Psalm 96:3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 7:10 | 1 Clement 34.6 · Clement of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Dan 7:10 | Sibylline Oracles 8.241ff. · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Dan 7:10 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.2 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:10 | Dialogue with Trypho 79.2 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:10 | Against Heresies 2.7.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:10 | Excerpts from Theodotus 38.1 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Dan 7:10 | On Christ and Antichrist 21 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:10 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Daniel 4.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Daniel 4.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Daniel 4.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:10 | Against Praxeas 3 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Dan 7:10 | PG 12:1445 (Ps 49 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on John 5.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homily on Luke 24 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homilies on Ezekiel 2.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Dan 7:10 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 7:10 | Against Celsus 4.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 7:10 | Against Celsus 8.34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Matthew 14.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Romans 1.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Romans 9.41 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 7:10 | Prayer 1 1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | uncertain |
| Dan 7:10 | Prayer 2 5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | uncertain |
| Dan 7:10 | Preparation for the Gospel 7.15.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 7:10 | Preparation for the Gospel 11.38.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 7:10 | Demonstration of the Gospel 5.19.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 7:10 | Demonstration 18.4 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 7:10 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Dan 7:10 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Dan 7:10 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.4.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Dan 7:10 | Oration I Against the Arians 38 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Dan 7:10 | Oration II Against the Arians 27 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Dan 7:10 | Catechetical Lecture 15.21 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:10 | Catechetical Lecture 15.24 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:10 | Catechetical Lecture 16.16 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:10 | On the Trinity 3.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Dan 7:10 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 32 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 7:10 | Letters to Serapion 1.11 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Dan 7:10 | Letters to Serapion 1.27 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Dan 7:10 | On Virginity 24 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Dan 7:10 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 7:10 | On the Holy Spirit 16.38 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Dan 7:10 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.15.3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 7:10 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.12.4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homily 8 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Dan 7:10 | On the Making of Man 17 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | 379 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homilies on Matthew 4.11 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homilies on Matthew 7.6 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homilies on Matthew 42.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homilies on Matthew 54.6 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 7:10 | On Elijah and Fasting 79 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Dan 7:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.49.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 7:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.51.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 7:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.52.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 7:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.52.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 7:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.66.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homily 12.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homily 13.4 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homily 60.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homily 9.5 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homily 3.2 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homily 6.6 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 7:10 | Letter 4.46 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 7:10 | Letter 5.209 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 7:10 | Homily 4.6 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Dan 7:10 | On the Trinity 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Dan 7:10 | On the Trinity 8.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 33 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 34 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 35 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 36 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 7:10 | Commentary on Luke 15:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Dan 7:10 | Book 7, chapter 27 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Dan 7:10 | Discourse 11.27 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437 |
| Dan 7:10 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 2.2 · John Cassian | allusion, low confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Dan 7:10 | Psalm 49:2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 7:10 | Psalm 68:28 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 7:10 | Psalm 96:3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 7:10 | Psalm 138:16 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 7:10 | Arsenius 13 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Dan 7:10 | Sisoes 19 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Dan 7:10 | Genesis Question 3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Dan 7:11 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:11 | On Christ and Antichrist 21 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:11 | On Christ and Antichrist 25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:11 | On Christ and Antichrist 47 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:11 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 7:11 | Commentary on Daniel 4.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:11 | Commentary on Daniel 4.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:11 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 31 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 7:11–13 | Letter 198.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 7:11–13 | Letter 199.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 7:11 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 37 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:11 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 38 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:12 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:12 | On Christ and Antichrist 21 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:12 | Commentary on Daniel 4.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:12 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 39 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:12 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 40 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:13 | Didache 16.8 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Dan 7:13 | First Apology 51 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Dan 7:13 | Dialogue with Trypho 14.8 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:13 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:13 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:13 | Dialogue with Trypho 76.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:13 | Dialogue with Trypho 79.2 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:13 | Dialogue with Trypho 120.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:13 | Dialogue with Trypho 126.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:13 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 24 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Dan 7:13 | Against Heresies 3.19.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:13 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:13 | Against Heresies 4.33.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:13 | Against Heresies 4.33.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:13–14 | Against the Jews 14 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Dan 7:13 | On Christ and Antichrist 22 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:13 | On Christ and Antichrist 26 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:13 | On Christ and Antichrist 44 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:13 | Against Noetus 4 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Dan 7:13 | Commentary on Daniel 4.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:13 | On the Flesh of Christ 15 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Dan 7:13 | Against Marcion 3.7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Dan 7:13 | Against Marcion 3.24 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Dan 7:13 | Against Marcion 4.10 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Dan 7:13–14 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Dan 7:13 | Against Marcion 4.41 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Dan 7:13–14 | To Quirinus 2.26 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Dan 7:13 | Book 4, chapter 12 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Dan 7:13–14 | Church History 1.2.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Dan 7:13 | Prophetic Extracts 3.44 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 7:13 | Divine Institutes 4.12.12 · Lactantius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 7:13 | Divine Institutes 4.12.15 · Lactantius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 7:13 | Divine Institutes 4.12.16 · Lactantius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 7:13 | Divine Institutes 4.21.1 · Lactantius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 7:13 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 42.4 · Lactantius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Dan 7:13 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.17.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 7:13–14 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.17.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 7:13–14 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.17.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 7:13 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.17.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 7:13 | Against Marcellus 2.1.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Dan 7:13–14 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Dan 7:13–14 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Dan 7:13 | Catechetical Lecture 10.4 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:13 | Catechetical Lecture 15.21 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:13 | Catechetical Lecture 15.27 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:13 | On the Trinity 12.47 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Dan 7:13 | Tractates on the Psalms 144.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 7:13 | Oration 45.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 7:13 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.8.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 7:13–14 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.20.11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 7:13 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 47 · Evagrius of Gaul | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Dan 7:13 | Homilies on Matthew 56.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 7:13–14 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.44 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 7:13 | On the Trinity 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Dan 7:13 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 42 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:13 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 65 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:13 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 34 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Dan 7:13 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 7:13 | Commentary on Luke 21:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Dan 7:13–14 | Letter 55 (Cyril to Anastasius, Alexander and others (explanation of the Creed)) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Dan 7:13 | Book 2, chapter 8 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Dan 7:13 | Homily 4 (Homily on the Mother of God (Deipara)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Dan 7:13 | City of God 18.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 7:13 | Oration 5.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Dan 7:13 | Oration 19.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Dan 7:14 | Sibylline Oracles 8.161ff. · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Dan 7:14 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.4 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:14 | Dialogue with Trypho 79.2 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:14 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:14 | On Christ and Antichrist 22 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:14 | On Christ and Antichrist 26 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:14 | On Christ and Antichrist 44 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:14 | Commentary on Daniel 4.11 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:14 | Against Marcion 3.7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Dan 7:14 | Prophetic Extracts 3.44 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 7:14 | Divine Institutes 4.12.12 · Lactantius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 7:14 | Divine Institutes 4.12.19 · Lactantius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 7:14 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 42.4 · Lactantius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Dan 7:14 | Against Marcellus 2.1.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Dan 7:14 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Dan 7:14 | Catechetical Lecture 15.27 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:14 | Long recension, Magnesians 5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Dan 7:14 | On the Trinity 12.47 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Dan 7:14 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 49 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Dan 7:14 | Tractates on the Psalms 131.27 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 7:14 | Tractates on the Psalms 144.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 7:14 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 47 · Evagrius of Gaul | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Dan 7:14 | On the Trinity 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Dan 7:14 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 45 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:14 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 73–74 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Dan 7:14 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 34 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Dan 7:14 | City of God 18.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 7:14 | Psalm 109:1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 7:15 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.4 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:15 | Commentary on Daniel 4.8 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:15 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 46 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:15–28 | City of God 20.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 7:16 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.4 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:16 | Commentary on Daniel 4.8 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:16 | Letter 36.15 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 7:16 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 49 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:16 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 50 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:17 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.4 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:17 | Commentary on Daniel 4.10 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:17 | Homily 4.1 on 2 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Dan 7:17 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 51 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:18 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.4 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:18 | Commentary on Daniel 4.10 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:18 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 7:18 | Prophetic Extracts 3.42 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 7:18 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 3.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | 335–336 |
| Dan 7:18 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 31 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 7:18 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 52 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:18 | City of God 22.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 7:18 | On the Proceedings of Pelagius 13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 417 |
| Dan 7:18 | On the Proceedings of Pelagius 14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 417 |
| Dan 7:18 | On the Proceedings of Pelagius 15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 417 |
| Dan 7:18 | On the Proceedings of Pelagius 62 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 417 |
| Dan 7:19 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.5 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:19 | On Christ and Antichrist 25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:19 | On Christ and Antichrist 33 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:19 | Commentary on Daniel 4.8 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:19 | Commentary on Daniel 4.12-13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:19 | Commentary on Daniel 4.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:19 | Letter 1.218 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 7:19 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Dan 7:20 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.5 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:20 | Against Heresies 5.25.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:20 | Commentary on Daniel 4.12-13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:21 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.5 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:21 | Against Heresies 5.25.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:21 | On Christ and Antichrist 25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:21 | On Christ and Antichrist 47 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:21 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 7:21 | Commentary on Daniel 4.12-13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:21 | Catechetical Lecture 15.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:21 | History of the Arians 73 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357 |
| Dan 7:21 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.18.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 7:21 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 25 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:22 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.5 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:22 | Against Heresies 5.25.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:22 | Commentary on Daniel 4.12-13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:22 | Commentary on Daniel 4.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:22 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.18.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 7:23 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.6 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:23 | Against Heresies 5.25.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:23 | Commentary on Daniel 4.12-13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:23 | Catechetical Lecture 15.13 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:23 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 53 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:23 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 54 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:24 | Epistle of Barnabas 4.4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Dan 7:24 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.6 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:24 | Against Heresies 5.25.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:24 | On Christ and Antichrist 27 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:24 | On Christ and Antichrist 52 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:24 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 6 (on Rev 12, 3. 4) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 7:24 | Commentary on Daniel 4.12-13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:24 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 24 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Dan 7:24 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 7:24 | Divine Institutes 7.16.1 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 7:24 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Dan 7:24 | Catechetical Lecture 15.12 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:24 | Catechetical Lecture 15.13 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:24 | History of the Arians 73 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357 |
| Dan 7:24 | Tractate 18, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 7:24 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 55 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:24 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 56 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:24 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 57 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:24 | Dialogues 2.14 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 404–406 |
| Dan 7:25 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.6 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:25 | Dialogue with Trypho 32.3 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:25 | Dialogue with Trypho 32.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:25 | Dialogue with Trypho 110.2 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:25 | Against Heresies 5.25.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:25 | Against Heresies 5.30.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:25 | Commentary on Daniel 4.12-13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:25 | Commentary on Daniel 4.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:25 | Lines 885–908 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Dan 7:25 | On the Computation of Easter 14 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 243 |
| Dan 7:25 | Divine Institutes 7.16.4 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 7:25 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Dan 7:25 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.7 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Dan 7:25 | Catechetical Lecture 15.12 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:25 | Catechetical Lecture 15.13 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:25 | Catechetical Lecture 15.16 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:25 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 31 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 7:25 | History of the Arians 73 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357 |
| Dan 7:25 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 7:25 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 58 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:25 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 59 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:25 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 61 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:25 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 62 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:25 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 63 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:25 | City of God 20.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 7:25 | City of God 20.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 7:25 | Psalm 73:1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 7:26 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.7 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:26 | Commentary on Daniel 4.12-13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:27 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.7 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:27 | Against Heresies 5.34.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 7:27 | On Christ and Antichrist 26 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 7:27 | Commentary on Daniel 4.12-13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:27 | Catechetical Lecture 15.33 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 7:27 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 49 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Dan 7:27 | Letters 25.5 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Dan 7:27 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 64 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:27 | City of God 22.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 7:27 | Psalm 109:1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 7:28 | Dialogue with Trypho 31.7 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Dan 7:28 | Commentary on Daniel 4.12-13 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:28 | Commentary on Daniel 4.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 7:28 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 65 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:28 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 66 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:28 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 67 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 7:28 | Commentary on Daniel 7, scholion 68 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:1 | Commentary on Daniel 4.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:1 | Fragment 49 · Julius Africanus | quotation, high confidence | after 221 |
| Dan 8:1 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:2 | Commentary on Daniel 4.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:2 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 2 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:2–3 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 3 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:3 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 13 (on Rev 13, 11) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 8:3 | Commentary on Daniel 4.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:3 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 4 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:3–25 | Part 2, chapter 34 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 8:4 | Commentary on Daniel 4.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:4 | Commentary on Daniel 4.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:4 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:4 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 6 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:4 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 7 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:5 | On Christ and Antichrist 32 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 8:5 | Commentary on Daniel 4.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:5 | Commentary on Daniel 4.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:5 | Fragments on Genesis, column 59 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 8:5 | Preparation for the Gospel 6.11.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 8:5 | Life of Hilarion 1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Dan 8:5 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 8 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:5 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 9 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:5 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:5 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 4 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:5 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 4 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Dan 8:6 | Fragments on Genesis, column 59 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 8:6 | Preparation for the Gospel 6.11.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 8:6 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 11 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:7 | On Christ and Antichrist 32 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 8:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:7 | Fragments on Genesis, column 59 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 8:7 | Preparation for the Gospel 6.11.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 8:7 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 12 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:7 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 13 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:8 | On Christ and Antichrist 24 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 8:8 | On Christ and Antichrist 32 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 8:8 | Commentary on Daniel 4.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:8 | Commentary on Daniel 4.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:8 | Fragments on Genesis, column 59 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 8:8 | Preparation for the Gospel 6.11.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 8:8 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 14 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:8 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:9 | Commentary on Daniel 4.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:9 | Commentary on Daniel 4.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:9 | Fragments on Genesis, column 59 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 8:9 | Preparation for the Gospel 6.11.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Dan 8:9 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:9 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:10 | Commentary on Daniel 4.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:10 | Letter 3.4 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 8:10 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 18 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:10 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 19 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:11 | Against Heresies 5.25.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 8:11 | Commentary on Daniel 4.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:11 | Commentary on Daniel 4.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:11 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 21 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:11–12 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 22 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:11 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 23 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:12 | Against Heresies 5.25.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 8:12 | Commentary on Daniel 4.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:12 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:12 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 27 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:13 | Miscellanies 1.21.146 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 8:13 | Commentary on Daniel 4.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:13 | Commentary on Daniel 4.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:13 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.35.3 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 8:13 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 28 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:14 | Miscellanies 1.21.146 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 8:14 | Commentary on Daniel 4.25 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:14 | Commentary on Daniel 4.26 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:14 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 29 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:14 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 30 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:14 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 94 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:15 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:15 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 31 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:15–17 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 32 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:16 | Against Heresies 5.25.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 8:16 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:16 | Against Celsus 1.25 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 8:16 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 20 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:17 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:17 | PG 12:1139 (Ps 4 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 8:17 | Catechetical Lecture 9.1 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 8:17 | Letter 3.386 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 8:17 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 33 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:17 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 34 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:17 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 35 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:18 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 36 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:18 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 37 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:19 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:19 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 38 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:20 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 13 (on Rev 13, 11) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 8:20 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:20 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 39 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:21 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:21 | Life of Hilarion 1 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Dan 8:21 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 40 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:22 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:22 | Homilies on Numbers 16.6 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 8:22 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 41 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:23 | Against Heresies 5.25.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 8:23 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:23–25 | Against Celsus 6.45 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 8:23–25 | Against Celsus 6.46 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 8:23 | Oration 21.33 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 8:24 | Against Heresies 5.25.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 8:25 | Against Heresies 5.25.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 8:25 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:25 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.42.3 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Dan 8:26 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:27 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 8:27 | Commentary on John 13.315 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Dan 8:27 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 42 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 8:27 | Commentary on Daniel 8, scholion 43 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:1–2 | Against the Jews 8 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Dan 9:1 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:1–19 | Demonstration 19.8 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:1–2 | Demonstration 19.10 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:1–2 | Demonstration 19.13 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:1 | Question 44, section 14 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Dan 9:2 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:2 | Homilies on Ezekiel 4.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Dan 9:2 | Homilies on Ezekiel 4.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Dan 9:2 | Homilies on Jeremiah 4.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Dan 9:2 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:2–3 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.82 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:2 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.84 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:2 | Demonstration 3.14 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:2–3 | Demonstration 4.8 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:2–3 | Demonstration 19.1 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:2 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:2–3 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 2 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:2 | Psalm 101:14 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 9:2–27 | Part 2, chapter 35 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 9:3 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:3 | Commentary on Daniel 4.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:3 | On Fasting 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Dan 9:3 | Commentary on Romans 6.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 9:3 | On the Lapsed 31 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 251 |
| Dan 9:3 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 10 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Dan 9:3 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:3 | Psalm 106:6 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 9:4 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:4 | On the Lapsed 31 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Dan 9:4 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:4–20 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 4.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Dan 9:5 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:5 | Homilies on Jeremiah 5.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Dan 9:5 | Homilies on Jeremiah 8.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Dan 9:5 | Commentary on Romans 6.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 9:5 | On the Lapsed 31 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Dan 9:5 | Against Marcellus 1.4.42 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Dan 9:5 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 10 · Pacian of Barcelona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Dan 9:5 | Oration 16.10 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 9:5–7 | Letter 121.8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 9:5 | Letter 108.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:5 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:5 | Confessions 7.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Dan 9:5 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 3 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:5 | Canon 115 (Bruns) · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 401–424 (collection of 419) |
| Dan 9:5 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Dan 9:5 | City of God 19.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 9:5 | Psalm 39:12 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 9:6 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:6 | Commentary on Daniel 4.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:6 | Commentary on Romans 6.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 9:6 | On the Lapsed 31 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Dan 9:6 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:6 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 4 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.27-28 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:7 | Commentary on Romans 6.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 9:7 | On the Lapsed 31 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Dan 9:7 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:7 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:8 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:9 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:9–10 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 6 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:10 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:11 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:11 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 8 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:12 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:12 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 9 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:13 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:13 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:14 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:14 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 11 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:15 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:15 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 12 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:16 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:16–19 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.14 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:16 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:16 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 13 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:17 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:17 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 14 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:18 | Theological Oration 4 (Or. 30), On the Son 12 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | 380 |
| Dan 9:18 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:18 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:18–19 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:18 | Genesis Question 20 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Dan 9:19 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:20 | Commentary on Daniel 4.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:20–22 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:20–21 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.15 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:20–27 | Demonstration 19.9 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:20–21 | Demonstration 19.10 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:20 | Letter 111.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:20 | Letter 157.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:20 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Dan 9:20 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.241 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Dan 9:20–21 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 18 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:20 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 3.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Dan 9:20 | Canon 115 (Bruns) · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 401–424 (collection of 419) |
| Dan 9:20 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 42 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Dan 9:20 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Dan 9:20 | City of God 19.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 9:21 | Against Heresies 5.25.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 9:21–27 | Against the Jews 8 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Dan 9:21 | Commentary on Daniel 4.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:21 | On Fasting 10 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Dan 9:21 | On the Holy Spirit 16.38 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Dan 9:21 | On the Trinity 3.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Dan 9:21 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 20 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:21 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 21 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:22 | Commentary on Daniel 4.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:22 | Prophetic Extracts 3.45 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 9:22–23 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:23 | Commentary on Daniel 4.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:23 | Commentary on Daniel 4.30 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:23 | On Fasting 7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Dan 9:23 | Commentary on Romans 7.17 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 9:23 | Book 4, chapter 18 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Dan 9:23 | Res. 3.15 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 9:23 | Prophetic Extracts 3.45 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 9:23 | Apology for Origen 0 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Dan 9:23 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:23 | Demonstration 19.8 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:23–27 | Demonstration 19.10 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:23 | On the Trinity 6.20 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Dan 9:23 | Oration 18.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 9:23 | Oration 40.40 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Dan 9:23 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 57 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Dan 9:23 | Sermon 21.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Dan 9:23–25 | Book of Heresies 107.2 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Dan 9:23 | Book of Heresies 107.15 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Dan 9:23 | Sermon 391.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Dan 9:23 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 22 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:23 | Apology against Rufinus 2.25 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Dan 9:23 | Colossians 3:5 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Dan 9:23 | Preface (Prothéōria) · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Dan 9:24 | Epistle of Barnabas 16.6 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Dan 9:24 | Miscellanies 1.21.125 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 9:24–27 | Against the Jews 11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Dan 9:24 | Commentary on Daniel 4.30 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:24 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:24–26 | On First Principles 4.1.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Dan 9:24–27 | Fragment 49 · Julius Africanus | allusion, high confidence | after 221 |
| Dan 9:24 | Homilies on Numbers 5.2 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 9:24 | Homilies on Numbers 25.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 9:24 | Lines 261–284 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Dan 9:24 | On the Computation of Easter 13 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 243 |
| Dan 9:24 | On the Computation of Easter 15 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 243 |
| Dan 9:24 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 40 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Dan 9:24 | Church History 6.7.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Dan 9:24 | Prophetic Extracts 3.45 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 9:24 | Prophetic Extracts 3.46 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 9:24 | Apology for Origen 5.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.16 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.18 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.21 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.22 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.29 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.30 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.32 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.34 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.35 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.38 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.42 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.47 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:24 | On the Incarnation 39.2 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Dan 9:24 | On the Incarnation 39.3 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Dan 9:24 | Demonstration 2.13 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:24–27 | Demonstration 19.11 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:24 | Oration II Against the Arians 16 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Dan 9:24–27 | Question 44, section 14 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Dan 9:24 | Question 44, section 15 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Dan 9:24–26 | Question 44, section 16 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Dan 9:24–27 | Question 69, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Dan 9:24 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 22 · Evagrius of Gaul | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Dan 9:24 | Letter 157.4 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:24 | Letter 197.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:24 | Letter 197.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:24–27 | Letter 199.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:24 | Letter 199.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:24 | Letter 199.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:24 | Letter 199.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:24 | On Illustrious Men 52 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 392–393 |
| Dan 9:24–27 | Letter 3.89 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 9:24 | Letters 14.2 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Dan 9:24–27 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.44 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 9:24 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 13.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 9:24 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.85 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 9:24 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 23 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:24 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:24 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 25 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:24 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 26 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:24 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 28 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:24 | On Holy Virginity 37 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 401 |
| Dan 9:24 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Dan 9:24 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 2, part 3 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 9:24 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 2, part 14 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Dan 9:24 | City of God 18.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 9:24 | Chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Dan 9:24 | Part 1, section 4 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Dan 9:24–27 | Part 2, chapter 33 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 9:25 | Miscellanies 1.21.125 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 9:25 | Miscellanies 1.21.126 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 9:25 | Commentary on Daniel 4.30 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:25 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:25 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:25 | On the Computation of Easter 13 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 243 |
| Dan 9:25 | On the Computation of Easter 15 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 243 |
| Dan 9:25 | On the Computation of Easter 18 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 243 |
| Dan 9:25 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 40 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Dan 9:25 | On the Making of the World 8 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 9:25–26 | Church History 1.6.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Dan 9:25 | Prophetic Extracts 3.45 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 9:25 | Prophetic Extracts 3.46 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 9:25–27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.44 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.48 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.50 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25–27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.55 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.56 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.58 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.60 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.61 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.63 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.74 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.80 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.83 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.84 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.86 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25–26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.102 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.4.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:25 | On the Incarnation 39.2 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Dan 9:25 | Catechetical Lecture 12.19 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 9:25 | Commentary on Romans 3:31 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Dan 9:25 | Book of Heresies 107.15 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Dan 9:25 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 22 · Evagrius of Gaul | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Dan 9:25 | Homilies on Matthew 4.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 9:25 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 29 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:25 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 32 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:25 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 33 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:25 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 34 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:25 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 35 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:25 | City of God 18.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 9:25 | Part 1, section 6 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Dan 9:25 | Part 2, chapter 24 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, low confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 9:25 | Part 2, chapter 37 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 9:25 | Part 4, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 9:26 | Miscellanies 1.21.125 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 9:26 | Miscellanies 1.21.126 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 9:26 | Against the Jews 13 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Dan 9:26 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:26 | Lines 215–236 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Dan 9:26 | Lines 237–260 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Dan 9:26 | Lines 261–284 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Dan 9:26 | On the Computation of Easter 13 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 243 |
| Dan 9:26 | On the Computation of Easter 15 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 243 |
| Dan 9:26 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 40 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Dan 9:26 | Prophetic Extracts 3.45 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 9:26 | Prophetic Extracts 3.46 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.87 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.89 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.90 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.91 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.92 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.96 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.97 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.101 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.103 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.104 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.105 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.118 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26–27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.124 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26–27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.127 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:26–27 | Demonstration 19.13 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 9:26 | Commentary on Romans 3:31 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Dan 9:26 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 2.9 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | ca. 370 |
| Dan 9:26 | Letter 199.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:26–27 | Letter 199.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:26 | Letter 3.249 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 9:26 | Letter 3.257 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 9:26 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 36 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:26 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 37 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:26 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 38 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:26 | City of God 18.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 9:26–27 | Church History 5.22 · Sozomen | echo, low confidence | ca. 439-450 |
| Dan 9:26 | Part 1, section 6 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Dan 9:26 | Part 1, section 7 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Dan 9:26 | Part 2, chapter 40 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 9:27 | Against Heresies 5.25.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 9:27 | Against Heresies 5.25.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 9:27 | Miscellanies 1.21.125 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 9:27 | Miscellanies 1.21.126 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 9:27 | On Christ and Antichrist 43 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 9:27 | On Christ and Antichrist 47 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 9:27 | On Christ and Antichrist 64 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 9:27 | Heads against Gaius, fragment V (on Rev 11:2-12) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 9:27 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 9:27 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 9:27 | Lines 813–836 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Dan 9:27 | On the Computation of Easter 13 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 243 |
| Dan 9:27 | On the Computation of Easter 14 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 243 |
| Dan 9:27 | Against Celsus 6.46 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 9:27 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 40 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Dan 9:27 | Church History 3.5.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Dan 9:27 | Church History 10.4.36 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Dan 9:27 | Recognitions 1.64 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Dan 9:27 | Prophetic Extracts 3.29 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 9:27 | Prophetic Extracts 3.45 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 9:27 | Prophetic Extracts 3.46 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Dan 9:27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.56 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.107 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.108 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.110 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.111 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.112 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.116 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.119 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.125 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:27 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.126 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Dan 9:27 | Book 4, lines 100–123 · Juvencus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 330 |
| Dan 9:27 | Commentary on Matthew 25 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Dan 9:27 | History of the Arians 77 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357 |
| Dan 9:27 | Tractates 2.67.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Dan 9:27 | Commentary on Romans 3:31 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Dan 9:27 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.31 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Dan 9:27 | Letter 121.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 9:27 | Letter 198.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:27 | Letter 199.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Dan 9:27 | Homilies on Matthew 75.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 9:27 | Homily 1.7 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | allusion, low confidence | ca. 400 |
| Dan 9:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.149 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Dan 9:27 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 39 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:27 | Commentary on Daniel 9, scholion 40 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 9:27 | The Conferences 8.4 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 9:27 | Church History 3.20 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Dan 9:27 | Part 1, section 7 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Dan 10:1 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:1–4 | Demonstration 19.13 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 10:1 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:1 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 2 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:1 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 3 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:1 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:2 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:2–3 | On the Soul 48 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Dan 10:2 | On Fasting 9 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Dan 10:2–3 | Demonstration 3.14 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 10:2 | Demonstration 3.15 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 10:2 | Tractate 8, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Dan 10:2 | Homilies 1.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 10:2 | Letter 37.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 10:2–3 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.20.14 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 10:2 | On Elijah and Fasting 20 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Dan 10:2–3 | Tractates on Matthew 3.3 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Dan 10:2–3 | Against Jovinianus 2.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Dan 10:2 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 30.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 10:2 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 30.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 10:2 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 4 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:2–3 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:3 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:3 | On Fasting 9 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Dan 10:3 | Homilies 1.9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 10:3 | Letter 22.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 10:3 | Sermon 21.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Dan 10:3 | Homilies on Matthew 20.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 10:3 | On Elijah and Fasting 20 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Dan 10:3 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 30.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Dan 10:3 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 6 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:3–4 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 7 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:3 | Sisoes 23 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Dan 10:4 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:5 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:5 | Letter 29.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 10:5 | Letter 37.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 10:5 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:5 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 11 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:6 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:6 | Catechetical Lecture 12.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 10:6 | Letter 37.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 10:6 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 12 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:7 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 14 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:8 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:8 | Homily 86.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Dan 10:8–9 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:9 | Catechetical Lecture 12.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 10:9 | Letter 3.386 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 10:10 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:10 | Catechetical Lecture 12.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 10:10–11 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:11 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:11 | Commentary on Romans 7.17 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 10:11 | Oration I Against the Arians 61 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Dan 10:11 | Catechetical Lecture 12.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 10:11 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.17.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 10:11 | Homilies 1.6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 10:11 | Letter 22.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 10:11 | Letter 47.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 10:11 | On the Holy Spirit 16.38 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Dan 10:11 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 67 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Dan 10:11 | Liber Orsiesii 52 · Orsiesius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Dan 10:11 | On Elijah and Fasting 20 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Dan 10:11 | Against Jovinianus 2.15 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Dan 10:11–12 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:11 | Part 2, chapter 33 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 10:12 | Commentary on Daniel 4.30 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:12 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:12 | Commentary on Daniel 4.40 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:12 | On Fasting 9 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Dan 10:12–13 | Demonstration 3.14 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 10:12 | Catechetical Lecture 12.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 10:12 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 18 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:12 | The Conferences 8.13 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 10:12 | The Conferences 9.34 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 10:13 | Miscellanies 6.17.157 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 10:13 | Commentary on Daniel 4.40 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:13 | On First Principles 3.3.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Dan 10:13 | PG 12:1101 (Ps 2 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 10:13 | Homily on Luke 35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Dan 10:13 | Homilies on Ezekiel 13.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Dan 10:13 | Against Celsus 1.25 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 10:13 | Commentary on Romans 7.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 10:13 | Demonstration 3.15 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 10:13 | Against Eunomius 3.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 364 |
| Dan 10:13 | Letter 2.85 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Dan 10:13 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 19 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:13 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 21 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:13–14 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 22 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:13 | The Conferences 8.13 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 10:13 | The Conferences 9.34 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 10:13 | Part 4, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 10:13 | Genesis Question 3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Dan 10:14 | The Conferences 8.13 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 10:16 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:16 | Catechetical Lecture 9.1 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 10:16 | Catechetical Lecture 12.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 10:16 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 23 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:17 | Catechetical Lecture 12.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 10:18 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:18 | Catechetical Lecture 12.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 10:19 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:19 | Commentary on Daniel 4.40 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:19 | Demonstration 3.14 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 10:19 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 26 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:20 | Miscellanies 6.17.157 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 10:20 | Commentary on Daniel 4.40 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:20 | On First Principles 3.3.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Dan 10:20 | PG 12:1101 (Ps 2 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 10:20 | Homily on Luke 35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Dan 10:20 | Against Eunomius 3.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 364 |
| Dan 10:20 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 28 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:20 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 29 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:20 | The Conferences 8.13 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 10:20–21 | Genesis Question 3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Dan 10:21 | Commentary on Daniel 4.40 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 10:21 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 817 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 10:21 | Homily on Luke 35 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Dan 10:21 | Homilies on Ezekiel 13.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Dan 10:21 | Commentary on Romans 7.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 10:21 | Demonstration 3.14 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Dan 10:21 | Commentary on Daniel 10, scholion 30 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 10:21 | The Conferences 8.13 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 10:21 | Part 4, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 11:1 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:1–12:13 | Part 2, chapter 35 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 11:2 | Commentary on Daniel 4.41-44 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:2 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 2 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:2 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 3 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:3 | Commentary on Daniel 4.41-44 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:3 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 4 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:3 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:4 | Commentary on Daniel 4.41-44 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:4 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 6 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:5 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 8 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:5 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 9 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:5 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:6 | Commentary on Daniel 4.45 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:6 | 4.45 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:6 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 11 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:6 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 12 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:6 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 13 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:6 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 14 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:6 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:6 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:6 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 18 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.41-44 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.45 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:7 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 19 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:7 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 20 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:7 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 21 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:7 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 22 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:8 | Commentary on Daniel 4.45 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:8 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 23 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:9 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:10 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 25 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:10 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 27 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:11 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 26 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:11 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 28 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:11 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 31 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:11 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 32 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:12 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 33 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:12 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 34 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:12 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 35 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:13 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 36 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:13 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 37 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:14 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 38 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:14 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 39 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:14 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 40 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:14 | Part 4, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 11:15 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 41 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:15 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 42 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:17 | 4.45 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:17 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 43 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:17 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 45 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:17 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 46 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:18 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 47 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:18 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 48 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:18 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 49 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:19 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 50 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:20 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 51 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:20 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 52 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:20–21 | Part 4, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 11:21 | 4.45 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:21 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 53 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:21 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 54 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:21 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 55 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:21–35 | 1.1 · Philostorgius | echo, low confidence | ca. 425-433 |
| Dan 11:22 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 56 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:22 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 57 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:22 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 58 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:23 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 59 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:24 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 60 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:24 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 61 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:24 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 62 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:24 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 63 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:24 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 64 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:25 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 65 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:25 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 66 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:25 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 67 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:25 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 68 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:26 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 69 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:26 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 70 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:26 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 71 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:27 | 4.45 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:27 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 82 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Dan 11:27 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 72 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:27 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 73 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:28 | Commentary on Daniel 4.41-44 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:28 | Homily 1.7 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | allusion, low confidence | ca. 400 |
| Dan 11:28 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 74 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:28 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 75 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:28 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 76 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:28 | Part 4, chapter 10 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 11:29 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 77 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:29 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 78 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:29 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 79 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:30 | Commentary on Daniel 4.41-44 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:30 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 80 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:30 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 81 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:30 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 82 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:31 | 4.51 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:31 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 12 · Lucifer of Cagliari | echo, low confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Dan 11:31 | Book of Rules 1 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 11:31 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 83 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:31 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 84 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:31 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 86 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:31–35 | Part 4, chapter 10 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 11:31 | Part 4, chapter 11 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 11:32 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 87 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:33 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 88 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:33 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 89 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:34 | Commentary on Daniel 4.41-44 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:34 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 90 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:34 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 91 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:34 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 92 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:35 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 93 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:35 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 94 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:36 | 4.49 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:36 | Against Celsus 2.50 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 11:36 | Divine Institutes 7.17.2 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 11:36 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 96 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:36 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 97 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:36 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 98 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:36 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 99 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:36 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 100 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:36–38 | Part 4, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 11:37 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 11:37 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 101 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:37 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 102 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:38 | 4.49 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:38 | Book of Rules 1 · Tyconius | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 11:38 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 103 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:39 | 4.51 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:39 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 104 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:39 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 105 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:39 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 106 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:40 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 107 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:40 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 109 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:41 | On Christ and Antichrist 51 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 11:41 | 4.51 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:41 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 110 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:41 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 111 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:42 | 4.51 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:42–43 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 112 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:43 | On Christ and Antichrist 25 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 11:43 | On Christ and Antichrist 52 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 11:43 | Commentary on Daniel 4.12-13 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:43 | 4.49 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:44 | Commentary on Daniel 4.45 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 11:44 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 113 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:44 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 114 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:44 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 115 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:45 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 11:45 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 116 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 11:45 | Commentary on Daniel 11, scholion 117 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:1 | Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 8.3.3 (69.3) · Hermas | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Dan 12:1 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 817 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 12:1–3 | Against Celsus 5.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 12:1 | Divine Institutes 7.17.6 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 12:1 | Catechetical Lecture 15.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 12:1 | Catechetical Lecture 15.17 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 12:1 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 1 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:1 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 2 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:1 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 4 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:1–3 | City of God 20.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 12:1 | City of God 21.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 12:1 | City of God 22.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 12:1 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 1.0.15 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Dan 12:1 | The Conferences 8.13 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 12:1 | Part 4, chapter 10 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 12:1 | Numbers Question 41 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Dan 12:2 | On Christ and Antichrist 65 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 12:2 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 2 (on Rev 10, 1—7) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, low confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 12:2 | 4.51 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:2 | PG 12:1127 (Ps 3 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 12:2 | PG 12:1297 (Ps 29–30 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Dan 12:2 | Commentary on John 1.74 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Dan 12:2 | On Prayer 29.7 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Dan 12:2 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 25 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Dan 12:2 | Homilies on Ezekiel 10.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Dan 12:2 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 3.10 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 12:2 | Homilies on Jeremiah 16.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Dan 12:2 | Commentary on Romans 6.6 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Dan 12:2 | Res. 1.44 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 12:2 | Res. 1.51 · Methodius of Olympus | echo, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 12:2 | Res. 3.1 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 12:2 | Res. 3.11 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 12:2 | Divine Institutes 7.21.3 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Dan 12:2 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.8 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Dan 12:2 | Homilies on the Psalms 21.7 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Dan 12:2 | Catechetical Lecture 4.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 12:2 | Catechetical Lecture 15.17 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 12:2 | Catechetical Lecture 18.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 12:2 | Homilies on the Psalms 33.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Dan 12:2 | Homilies on the Psalms 33.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Dan 12:2 | Tractates on the Psalms 52.17 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 12:2 | Tractates on the Psalms 69.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 12:2 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.18 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 12:2 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.5.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 12:2 | Homilies 7.6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Dan 12:2 | Letter 119.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 12:2 | Letter 119.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 12:2 | Ancoratus 99.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374 |
| Dan 12:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.36.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 12:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.43.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 12:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.11 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 12:2–3 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.7.3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 12:2 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.51.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 12:2 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.53.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 12:2 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.22.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 12:2 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 5 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:2 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 41 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Dan 12:2 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 47 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Dan 12:2 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 48 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Dan 12:2 | City of God 13.8 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 12:2 | City of God 22.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Dan 12:2 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.21 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Dan 12:2 | Part 2, chapter 35 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 12:3 | Against Heresies 4.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 12:3 | Didascalia 5.7–9 (Latin) · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | first half of the third century |
| Dan 12:3 | 4.51 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:3 | Homilies on Ezekiel 9.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Dan 12:3 | Homilies on Joshua 25.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 12:3 | Homilies on Numbers 2.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Dan 12:3 | Against Celsus 4.30 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Dan 12:3 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 49 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Dan 12:3 | Commentary on Matthew 10.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Dan 12:3 | Symposium 6.4 · Methodius of Olympus | echo, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Dan 12:3 | Res. 1.44 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 12:3 | Res. 3.14 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Dan 12:3 | Catechetical Lecture 15.17 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 12:3 | Catechetical Lecture 18.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 12:3 | Catechetical Lecture 18.30 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 12:3 | Letter 53.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Dan 12:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.36.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 12:3 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.7.14 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 12:3 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.16.1 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Dan 12:3 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.51.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 12:3 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.8.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Dan 12:3 | Against Jovinianus 2.23 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | 393 |
| Dan 12:3 | Poem 26, lines 346–378 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Dan 12:3 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 6 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:3 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 7 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:3 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 46 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Dan 12:3 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 2 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Dan 12:3 | The Conferences 14.9 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Dan 12:4 | Against Heresies 4.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 12:4 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:4 | To Quirinus 1.4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Dan 12:4 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 8 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:4 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 9 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:4 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:4–6 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 11 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:5 | Commentary on Daniel 4.57-58 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:6 | Commentary on Daniel 4.57-58 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:6–7 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 12 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:7 | Against Heresies 4.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 12:7 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 3 (on Rev 10, 1—7) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Dan 12:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.57-58 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:7 | On the Computation of Easter 14 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 243 |
| Dan 12:7 | To Quirinus 1.4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Dan 12:7 | Catechetical Lecture 15.16 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 12:7 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Dan 12:7 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 14 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:8 | Commentary on Daniel 4.59 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:8 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 15 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:8 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 16 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:9–10 | Against Heresies 1.19.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 12:9 | Commentary on Daniel 4.59 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:9 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.17.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Dan 12:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Dan 12:9 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 17 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:10 | Commentary on Daniel 4.59 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:10 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 18 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:10 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 19 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:10 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 20 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:10 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 21 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:11 | Miscellanies 1.21.147 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 12:11 | On Christ and Antichrist 62 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 12:11 | 4.51 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:11 | Commentary on Daniel 4.57-58 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:11 | Catechetical Lecture 15.16 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 12:11 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.31 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370 |
| Dan 12:11 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 22 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:11 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 23 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:11 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 24 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:11 | Part 4, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Dan 12:12 | Miscellanies 1.21.146 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 12:12 | Miscellanies 1.21.147 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Dan 12:12 | On Christ and Antichrist 62 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Dan 12:12 | 4.51 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:12 | Catechetical Lecture 15.16 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Dan 12:12 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 26 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:13 | Against Heresies 5.34.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Dan 12:13 | Commentary on Daniel 4.59 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Dan 12:13 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 27 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:13 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 28 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:13 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 29 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:13 | Commentary on Daniel 12, scholion 30 · Polychronius of Apamea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Dan 12:13 | City of God 20.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |